generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o matter_n decide_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o dispute_v nor_o debate_n the_o greek_a deputy_n propose_v that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o greek_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o same_o judgement_n it_o be_v reply_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o agreement_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v depute_v some_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o west_n with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v nominate_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n that_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n barlaam_n return_v that_o though_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v for_o currant_n truth_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v herein_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discussion_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o latin_n disinherit_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a and_o do_v the_o church_n credit_n in_o fine_a he_o propound_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n and_o leave_v both_o party_n free_a to_o hold_v what_o they_o please_v as_o to_o this_o question_n to_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v by_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o demand_v of_o succour_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o for_o fear_v the_o greek_n when_o strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afterward_o desert_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o barlaam_n before_o his_o departure_n deliver_v a_o fresh_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o send_v deputy_n from_o the_o east_n as_o he_o demand_v because_o whatever_o good_a design_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v to_o settle_v the_o union_n he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o send_v legate_n without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o other_o patriarch_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a this_o project_n have_v no_o issue_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o latin_n andronicus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o empress_n to_o strengthen_v herself_o against_o cantacuzenus_n cantacuzenus_n project_n for_o union_n under_o cantacuzenus_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o that_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o enemy_n she_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commend_v her_o design_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v her_o succour_n cantacuzenus_n send_v some_o time_n after_o george_n spanopulus_n master_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o sigerus_fw-la praetor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o join_v a_o latin_a name_v francis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v against_o this_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n clement_n vi_o give_v these_o ambassador_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o send_v with_o they_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o oâ—…_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v send_v deputy_n thither_o the_o pope_n accept_v this_o proposal_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n sudden_o because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n câ—…zenus_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n see_v himself_o hard_o beset_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o palaeologus_n the_o union_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n turk_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n he_o be_v well_o receive_v there_o and_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n urban_n v._o come_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o cardinal_n and_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o vision_n of_o soul_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n soon_o after_o death_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o validity_n of_o second_o third_z and_o four_o marriage_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n give_v with_o full_a power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o â—t_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o who_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n john_n palaeologus_n draw_v not_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o release_v till_o his_o son_n manuel_n have_v discharge_v they_o this_o latter_a come_n to_o the_o empire_n go_v also_o to_o the_o west_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o to_o demand_v succour_n against_o bajazet_n who_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o in_o vain_a go_v over_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o can_v obtain_v but_o very_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o write_v against_o they_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispute_v among_o they_o upon_o point_n of_o palamites_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bâ—rlaamites_n and_o palamites_n doctrine_n which_o be_v push_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v barlaam_n and_o palamas_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o calabria_n learned_a and_o cunning_a who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n buoy_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o young_a andronicus_n undertake_v the_o monk_n style_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n examine_v their_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v therein_o observe_v thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n and_o the_o messalianist_n give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n of_o omphalo_n psychi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v navellist_n because_o as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o speak_v of_o simeon_n of_o xeroxerce_a one_o of_o the_o
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v by_o thirty_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o consequence_n of_o marcellus_n error_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o and_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person-subsisting_a distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o create_v in_o 11._o b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 7._o b._n 8._o c._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o time_n but_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v express_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n and_o chief_o b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o father_n he_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n next_o to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o father_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o expression_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v b._n v._o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n ch._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adorable_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o ch._n viii_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o lord_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o short_a what_o he_o say_v b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o of_o theology_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o deserve_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o other_o write_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o son_n nice_a hist._n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o praep._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 3._o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o a_o ep._n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n where_o he_o also_o plain_o disavow_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sign_v he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o subsistence_n or_o substance_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n term_n son_n that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o eusebius_n give_v of_o this_o term_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_n eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o denote_v this_o inequality_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o even_o determine_v for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v innocent_a in_o former_a time_n aught_o to_o be_v suspect_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o always_o give_v they_o his_o affect_a silence_n in_o his_o history_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o disadvantageous_a way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o though_o eusebius_n doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o assert_n not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a theology_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n do_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o some_o late_a author_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o do_v whole_o excuse_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o call_v he_o arian_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v do_v who_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v since_o he_o former_o reject_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_z that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n etc._n manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
true_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o conduct_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o st._n athanasius_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n faction_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o come_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n there_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v injurious_o oppress_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n constantine_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o hear_v he_o favourable_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v call_v another_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o depute_v six_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n but_o those_o deputy_n dare_v not_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a they_o consult_v therefore_o how_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n by_o say_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n this_o accusation_n make_v such_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n of_o gaul_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o procure_v his_o banishment_n who_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arius_n they_o call_v back_o again_o this_o heretic_n and_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o constantine_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o his_o error_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o swear_v but_o if_o not_o then_o let_v god_n condemn_v thou_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o this_o false_a oath_n which_o word_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o arius_n perish_v miserable_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n no_o doubt_n may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o who_o take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o initiate_a himself_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o either_o because_o he_o wait_v to_o receive_v baptism_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v thorough_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o delay_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o never_o think_v of_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n until_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a nor_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o year_n 337_o church_n 337_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o tear_v 337._o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o constantine_n than_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n contradict_v this_o observation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o we_o never_o read_v before_o this_o time_n that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v then_o at_o helenopolis_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n life_n chap._n 61._o after_o this_o he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n as_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n st._n athanasius_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v eusebius_n b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 32._o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v constantinus_n ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n say_v of_o constantine_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o synod_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o many_o other_o unquestionable_a witness_n such_o as_o socrates_n b._n i._o ch._n 39_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 34._o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 32._o evagrius_n b._n iii_o ch._n 42._o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o the_o account_n set_v down_o in_o those_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o persecute_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v he_o be_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o newborn_a infant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o constantine_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o mother_n restore_v they_o again_o without_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v present_o purify_v by_o baptism_n both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o leprosy_n what_o forgery_n what_o fable_n be_v here_o what_o inconsistent_a rave_n of_o madman_n constantine_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v never_o persecute_v it_o he_o be_v always_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o have_v a_o leprosy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n how_o come_v eusebius_n to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n with_o what_o face_n can_v julian_n the_o apostate_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o baptism_n never_o cleanse_v any_o person_n from_o the_o leprosy_n if_o his_o own_o grandfather_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o st._n cyril_n to_o confute_v this_o falsehood_n never_o allege_v a_o example_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n start_v act_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o acts._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n sylvester_n
son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o his_o come_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o add_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o virgil_n he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o finish_v this_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o before_o we_o undertake_v any_o thing_n always_o to_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o prayer_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n as_o constantine_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o africa_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 312_o and_o set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anulinus_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v the_o same_o year_n b._n x._o ch._n 7._o 3._o his_o letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n empower_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 313_o euseb._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o 4._o his_o letter_n to_o ablabius_n dr._n cave_n call_v he_o aelaphius_n or_o aelianus_n command_a he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n and_o caecilian_a to_o arles_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o write_v in_o 314_o at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 5._o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n write_v the_o same_o year_n relate_v by_o euseb._n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o 6._o his_o letter_n to_o caecilian_a wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o anew_o write_v in_o 315_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 7._o his_o letter_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o seize_v upon_o a_o donatist_n call_v ingentius_fw-la set_v down_o by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 68_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n ch._n 73._o write_v in_o 315_o as_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o probianus_n do_v not_o succeed_v aelianus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n till_o this_o year_n 8._o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n deputy_n of_o africa_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o wherein_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v ever_o long_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v in_o peace_n he_o testify_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a passion_n to_o establish_v a_o good_a agreement_n among_o they_o 9_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o celsus_n write_v by_o his_o order_n by_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o four_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 10._o his_o letter_n to_o eunalius_n deputy_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a against_o the_o donatist_n recite_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n ch._n 516._o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o st._n augustine_n three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n ch._n 71._o it_o be_v write_v in_o 316._o 11._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o god_n himself_o afford_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n 12._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v by_o force_n and_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o public_a tax_n ibidem_fw-la 13._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n for_o build_v of_o church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o 324_o or_o 325_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 46._o 14._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v their_o difference_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 324_o and_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 64_o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 17._o 16._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n 17._o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n 18._o his_o letter_n against_o arius_n mention_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 19_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n relate_v in_o part_n by_o theodoret_n hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 20._o and_o entire_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 20._o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 30._o 21._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n for_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n stand_v where_o abraham_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 52._o 22._o his_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n write_v in_o 330_o set_v down_o by_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 60._o 23._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 61._o 24._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n ch._n 62._o 25._o his_o letter_n to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n ibid._n ch._n 35._o 27._o another_o letter_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n ch._n 36._o 28._o his_o letter_n to_o st._n athanasius_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n in_o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 778._o 29._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n p._n 779._o 30._o his_o letter_n to_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o enemy_n ibid._n p._n 785._o 31._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o head_n of_o the_o meletian_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n p._n 787._o 32._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o euseb._n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 42._o 33._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o constantinople_n in_o athanasius_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 803._o 34._o his_o letter_n to_o publilius_n optatianus_n porphyrius_n who_o dedicate_v some_o poem_n to_o he_o that_o be_v write_v in_o prison_n publish_v by_o paulus_n veiserus_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o nurenberg_n edition_n of_o marcus_n velserus_n work_n the_o 6_o letter_n to_o caecilian_n be_v only_o hint_v at_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v before_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o africa_n there_o to_o have_v their_o controversy_n with_o caecilian_a examine_v yet_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v of_o both_o side_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v already_o to_o caecilian_a this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o what_o be_v
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
his_o work_n it_o have_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n ambrose_n after_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n towards_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o opinion_n of_o critic_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benedictines_n produce_v in_o their_o preface_n what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o after_o have_v give_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o equitable_a judgement_n about_o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o give_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o good_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v since_o st._n ambrose_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o aubertine_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o age_n or_o with_o dailleé_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o will_v have_v two_o different_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o different_a age_n viz._n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o suppose_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a we_o must_v undoubted_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o matter_n without_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v what_o the_o benedictines_n do_v they_o profess_v to_o examine_v this_o question_n with_o all_o possible_a sincerity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v canvas_v before_o and_o without_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o any_o party_n they_o immediate_o disapprove_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o protestant_a critic_n have_v throw_v upon_o this_o author_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n they_o vindicate_v he_o from_o some_o mistake_v and_o absurdity_n which_o cook_n rivet_n and_o daileé_v have_v fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n for_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o these_o critic_n imagine_v because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o baptize_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a observation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v so_o also_o they_o observe_v that_o some_o manuscript_n have_v rectè_fw-la instead_o of_o romae_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o correction_n they_o show_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o author_n relate_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ne_fw-la patiaris_fw-la nos_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la instead_o of_o ne_fw-fr nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v of_o end_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n read_v and_o repeat_v thus_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n last_o they_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o barbarism_n of_o false_a subtlety_n of_o vain_a allegory_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o critic_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v after_o this_o the_o benedictines_n produce_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o viz._n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o deoduinus_n of_o liege_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n of_o ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n of_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n of_o lanfranc_n of_o berengarius_fw-la of_o algerus_n of_o guitmondus_n of_o durandus_fw-la troarnensis_n of_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la of_o gratian_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o other_o late_a author_n who_o have_v all_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o argument_n appear_v plausible_a enough_o yet_o the_o benedictine_n father_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o convince_a for_o how_o often_o have_v it_o happen_v say_v they_o that_o book_n have_v be_v and_o every_o day_n be_v take_v from_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v always_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o cite_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v not_o careful_o examine_v whether_o the_o book_n which_o they_o cite_v be_v they_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o common_a title_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manuscript_n the_o benedictines_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v add_v in_o those_o which_o be_v more_o modern_a either_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_a or_o because_o these_o book_n be_v find_v together_o with_o that_o about_o the_o mystery_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o be_v this_o father_n be_v also_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o mystery_n the_o benedictines_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o author_n do_v so_o imitate_v st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o copy_n out_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o copy_v it_o out_o he_o corrupt_v it_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o style_n which_o be_v much_o below_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o than_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v the_o three_o argument_n produce_v also_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o st._n ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o st._n austin_n cite_v under_o this_o title_n have_v quite_o another_o subject_n than_o this_o book_n it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o platonist_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o father_n say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o julian_n ch._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o retractation_n ch._n 4_o the_o benedictines_n produce_v also_o some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v think_v to_o agree_v to_o st._n ambrose_n as_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o st._n ambrose_n probable_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o show_v how_o weak_a these_o argument_n be_v after_o have_v thus_o discuss_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n they_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v he_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n what_o rank_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v and_o of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o say_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ—_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibâ—â—_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
27._o to_o he_o of_o ravenna_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 77._o b._n 4._o ep._n 54._o to_o he_o of_o salonae_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 130._o he_o threaten_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o b._n 2._o ep._n 14._o to_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 126._o to_o siagrius_n of_o autun_n b._n 7._o ind._n 〈◊〉_d ep._n 5._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 113._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n b._n 3._o ep._n 1._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n b._n 5._o ep._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n 4._o ep._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o send_v the_o pallium_fw-la b._n 5._o ep._n 8._o he_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n about_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v wear_v it_o this_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v it_o on_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o wear_v it_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o put_v it_o on_o till_o after_o the_o clergy_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v wear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 53_o &_o 55._o yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o wear_v it_o in_o some_o procession_n b._n 4._o ep._n 11_o &_o 15._o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o whenever_o he_o please_v at_o the_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n inform_v he_o by_o his_o notary_n carlonus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v b._n 5._o ep._n 33._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v it_o only_o at_o the_o altar_n b._n 3._o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o desiderius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o church_n have_v former_o enjoy_v apostolical_a privilege_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 117._o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n until_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 5._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v it_o only_o to_o bishop_n of_o note_a merit_n who_o desire_v it_o importunate_o about_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n with_o st._n gregory_n signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v titular_a as_o for_o instance_n he_o permit_v the_o people_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v bishop_n paul_n who_o be_v their_o deputy_n cardinal_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a b._n 2._o ep._n 6_o &_o 7._o ib._n ep._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presbyter_n cardinal_n in_o a_o oratory_n he_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o calaria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o urbinum_n during_o the_o absence_n and_o sickness_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o cardinal_n bishop_n cardinalem_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 24_o &_o 25._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o ruine_a church_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o church_n b._n 1._o ep._n 77._o b._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 25_o &_o 26._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 13_o &_o 14._o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o be_v make_v cardinal_n aught_o to_o come_v after_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v cardinal_n although_o they_o be_v young_a than_o he_o b._n 1._o ep._n 79._o i._n e._n a_o deacon_n ordain_v without_o a_o title_n have_v not_o the_o place_n until_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v make_v titular_a a_o presbyter_n cardinal_n of_o a_o church_n of_o populania_n in_o tuscany_n be_v a_o titular_a priest_n of_o that_o church_n b._n 1._o ep._n 15._o of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n st_n gregory_n grant_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o gaul_n the_o right_a of_o give_v letter_n to_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o judge_n of_o difficult_a cause_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v vicar_n b._n 4._o ep._n 50_o &_o 52._o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o holy_a see_v send_v only_o two_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o st._n gregory_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o b._n 1._o ep._n 2._o b._n 9_o ep._n 64._o he_o recommend_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o &_o 6._o b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o he_o will_v have_v they_o frequent_o converse_v with_o pious_a person_n to_o abolish_v the_o impression_n which_o secular_a affair_n may_v make_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o function_n of_o archdeacon_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o other_o clergyman_n the_o officer_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v clergyman_n b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o a_o archdeacon_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o movable_n of_o the_o church_n b._n 1._o ep._n 10._o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o a_o archdeacon_n will_v ordain_v a_o priest_n against_o his_o mind_n on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n st._n gregory_n concern_v himself_o against_o this_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n b._n 1._o ep._n 19_o b._n 2._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 17_o 37._o st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o gap_n the_o use_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o dalmatica_fw-la be_v a_o long_a white_a garment_n without_o sleeve_n set_v off_o with_o purpleknap_n spelm._n gloss._n dalmatica_fw-la b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 112._o st._n gregory_n in_o a_o synod_n forbid_v to_o put_v the_o deacon_n upon_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o alms._n the_o subdeacons_a shall_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o function_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n b._n 4._o ep._n 44._o the_o vidame_n be_v a_o officer_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n 1._o ep._n 11._o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o the_o defensores_fw-la i._n e._n warden_n who_o be_v the_o clerk_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n and_o another_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o two_o other_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o for_o the_o want_n of_o particular_a person_n b._n 4._o ep._n 42._o that_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a purchase_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o old_a possession_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 8._o b._n 11._o ep._n 49._o that_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v indifferent_o among_o they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 8._o the_o letter_n 51_o of_o b._n 8._o contain_v many_o article_n of_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o panormum_fw-la and_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o order_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o distribute_v a_o full_a four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n among_o all_o the_o clergy_n proportionable_a to_o their_o merit_n office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o each_o second_o to_o give_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o money_n or_o other_o present_n three_o to_o detain_v only_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o movable_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o unmoveable_a purchase_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n four_o to_o commission_n a_o receiver_n of_o the_o revenue_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o clergy_n seniorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o five_o to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o take_v up_o their_o provision_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n six_o to_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v ill-gotten_a good_n and_o to_o
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
assembly_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 501._o the_o bishop_n have_v come_v by_o ravenna_n where_o they_o see_v the_o king_n and_o hold_v their_o first_o assembly_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o hold_v there_o their_o second_o session_n the_o three_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 21th_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n or_o according_a to_o another_o manuscript_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v present_o perceive_v why_o this_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o approve_v the_o discourse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o synod_n since_o it_o be_v the_o four_o assembly_n hold_v about_o agâ—tâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o agâ—tâ—â—_n this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o call_v pâ—â—nâ—ris_n perhaps_o because_o the_o bishop_n carry_v in_o it_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v different_o receive_v on_o one_o side_n the_o enemy_n of_o symmachus_n blame_v it_o and_o write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v it_o where_o they_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o absurd_a absolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o bishop_n think_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o pope_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o though_o in_o very_o respectful_a word_n the_o discourse_n of_o symmachus_n enemy_n be_v refute_v by_o eâ—noâ—ius_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o complice_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v hold_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n wherein_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o be_v examine_v a_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n simplicius_n by_o basil_n the_o praetorian_a preâ—ect_n who_o represent_v also_o king_n oâ—â—acer_n this_o decree_n contain_v three_o canon_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v forbid_v under_o the_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o alienate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o alienation_n it_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 3._o that_o the_o precious_a movable_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o council_n blame_v the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n by_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o reject_v they_o as_o a_o attempt_v make_v by_o a_o layman_n against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o primacy_n be_v subvert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o council_n some_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v only_o permit_v to_o lease_v some_o house_n who_o repair_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v movable_a a_o anathema_n also_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o these_o alienation_n or_o accept_v they_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 503_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o that_o discourse_n be_v approve_v which_o ennodius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o absolve_v pope_n symmachus_n in_o it_o be_v confirm_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v forbid_v to_o rebel_n against_o their_o pastor_n there_o also_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o possession_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v can_v be_v delate_a to_o a_o council_n until_o that_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o accusation_n these_o canon_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o last_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 504._o it_o pronounce_v many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o on_o the_o 10_o or_o 11_o of_o september_n under_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v master_n of_o gallia_n aquitanica_fw-la caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n auscorum_n bourdeaux_n augusta_n auscorum_n of_o the_o province_n of_o auch_n of_o burges_n and_o tholouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agatha_n in_o who_o city_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v follow_v immediate_o with_o eighteen_o bishop_n seven_o priest_n depute_v from_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o two_o deacon_n also_o depute_v from_o two_o other_o bishop_n these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o agatha_n after_o have_v pray_v for_o king_n alaricus_n make_v many_o canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n though_o they_o be_v bigamist_n or_o marry_v to_o widow_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o order_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o second_o contain_v that_o disobedient_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v who_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n despise_v the_o communion_n and_o neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o church_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o be_v reform_v they_o shall_v be_v matriculate_v again_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n communio_fw-la peregrina_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o station_n which_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n who_o call_v themselves_o clergyman_n and_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la a_o honourable_a place_n be_v allow_v they_o above_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o stranger_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v put_v below_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v knownto_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v place_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reduce_v one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o innocent_a person_n or_o those_o who_o fault_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o though_o they_o importunate_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o advice_n the_o other_o bishop_n may_v grant_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o council_n do_v meet_v lest_o these_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v shall_v increase_v his_o sin_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n the_o four_o canon_n deâ—lares_v that_o the_o clergy_n or_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v or_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o church_n or_o monastery_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
archdeacon_n order_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 130._o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 161._o particular_a chapel_n when_o permit_v and_o upon_o what_o condition_n 111_o charinus_n false_a history_n of_o he_o 106_o church_n consecrate_a by_o the_o arian_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v anew_o 160._o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o old_a one_o 48._o consecration_n of_o church_n 86._o divers_a regulation_n in_o church_n government_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hormisdas_n labour_n for_o their_o reunion_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o east_n with_o a_o memoire_fw-fr of_o instruction_n 10._o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n hinder_v the_o union_n 11._o it_o be_v make_v at_o last_o 12_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n 123._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v to_o fetch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o respect_n 152_o clerk_n divers_a rule_n concern_v clerk_n 127_o 128._o they_o ought_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o be_v modest_o clad_v 111._o rank_a of_o seniority_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o clerk_n ibid._n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 112._o clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n 118._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v 116._o if_o they_o travel_v without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 116._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n nor_o to_o summon_v any_o before_o he_o 111_o 112_o 116._o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o young_a clerk_n 122_o clotilda_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n radegond_a her_o excess_n reprimand_v 158_o 159_o clovis_n his_o baptism_n 6_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n st._n gregory_n remit_v a_o affair_n to_o he_o 77_o communion_n of_o stranger_n what_o it_o be_v 110_o 111_o council_n respect_n due_a to_o general_n council_n 76._o usefulness_n of_o provincial_a council_n ibid._n provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n 12._o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 9_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v punish_v 114_o 116_o 125_o constantius_n sacristan_n lamp_n light_a 99_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o 31._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n try_v again_o 33_o ecclesiastical_a course_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a office_n 63_o custom_n of_o church_n they_o be_v different_a it_o be_v permit_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o choose_v those_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o establish_v in_o england_n 92_o creation_n if_o god_n create_v all_o creature_n or_o no_o 19_o creed_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 111_o paschal_n cycle_n compose_v by_o victor_n 55._o by_o denys_n exiguus_fw-la 42._o by_o metrodorus_n 106_o cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n euthymus_n 52_o d_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o dead_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 100_o 105._o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o profitable_a to_o expiate_v our_o fault_n in_o this_o life_n 100_o prayer_n and_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a 148._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o put_v themselves_o to_o death_n 125_o 148._o nor_o for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n ibid._n nor_o for_o those_o condemn_v to_o death_n ibid._n for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n 125._o if_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v anathematise_v 137_o 141_o 146_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n alm_n make_v at_o that_o feast_n 5_o deacon_n function_n of_o deacon_n 80_o deaconness_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n 116_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 42_o dinamius_fw-la life_n of_o st._n marius_n 104._o two_o of_o that_o name_n ibid._n two_o life_n under_o their_o name_n ibid._n dominical_a woman_n must_v have_v their_o dominical_a for_o the_o communion_n 153._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n donatist_n there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 89_o e_z east_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o to_o pray_v 68_o easter_n when_o this_o feast_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 129_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 75._o quality_n requisite_a in_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v ibid._n regulation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 108._o if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 110_o emerius_n depose_v for_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 149_o ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n his_o life_n 7._o his_o write_n 8._o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o pope_n hormisdas_n 10_o 11_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o socrates_n zozoman_n and_o theodoret_n 27_o st._n ephrem_fw-la abstract_n of_o his_o work_n 33_o equicius_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 98_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 69_o evantus_n or_o evantius_fw-la his_o write_n 64_o eucharist_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o facundus_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n 54._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o cup_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 129_o 152._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v fast_v 152_o 155._o and_o must_v also_o be_v receive_v fast_v 68_o if_o pollution_n hinder_v communicate_v or_o celebrate_v 93._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n christmas_n and_o whitsuntide_n 111._o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o infirm_a bishop_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v valid_a 74._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v on_o the_o altar_n 149._o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a 154_o eugippius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 21_o eulogius_n abstract_n of_o his_o write_n 66_o eustratius_n abstract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 105_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o write_n ibid._n excommunication_n effect_n and_o condition_n of_o excommunication_n 84._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 111_o 130_o f_o facundus_n his_o write_n 125_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v whole_o useless_a 4_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v 23_o fallibility_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o of_o pope_n 99_o faustus_n his_o write_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o felix_n iu._n his_o life_n and_o letter_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a 29_o ferrand_n deacon_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o other_o write_n 64_o feast_n treatise_n of_o the_o retrench_a of_o feast_n by_o the_o late_a m._n de_fw-fr saintes_n 103_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n judged_n innocent_a by_o st._n gregory_n 77_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o italy_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o catalogue_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o poem_n 61_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n 13._o his_o write_n 1â—_n he_o shun_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n g_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la question_n concern_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 257_o st._n germanus_n letter_n to_o brunehault_n 62_o gildâ—â—_n distinction_n of_o two_o person_n of_o that_o name_n 63._o write_n of_o the_o latter_a call_v badonica_fw-la 64_o giles_n abbot_n author_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n 25_o giles_n of_o rheims_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o chauteaudun_n against_o order_n 151._o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o metz_n 159_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o those_o that_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o between_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 48_o good_n of_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v â—8_o 41_o 110_o 112._o exception_n to_o this_o rule_n 39_o 112._o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o retain_v they_o 111._o or_o the_o title_n ibid._n their_o alienation_n forbid_v 77_o 116_o 118_o 123_o 129_o 147_o 156._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n 6_o grace_n sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v grace_n approve_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 16_o 23._o by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o write_n 19_o capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n concern_v grace_n 121._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
he_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o have_v dare_v to_o exercise_n his_o priestly_a function_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o divest_v in_o the_o three_o action_n hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v examine_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bring_v the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n sign_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n hincmarus_n himself_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o which_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ebbo_n immâ—_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n cite_v a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v order_n from_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v whereupon_o it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v unanimous_o in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o all_o that_o ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o deposition_n except_o baptism_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o fredebert_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n hear_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n of_o who_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v one_o be_v come_v to_o reims_n by_o the_o order_n of_o latharius_n and_o have_v restore_v ebbo_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n sign_v by_o eight_o bishop_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v forge_v and_o immo_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o concern_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o prince_n he_o present_v a_o record_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o reims_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o add_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o ebbo_n have_v give_v to_o 3_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o absence_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o action_n the_o cause_n bring_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v thus_o decide_v he_o resume_v his_o place_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o haut-villiers_n call_v halduin_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o halduin_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o synod_n judge_v that_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n the_o priest_n halduin_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o ebbo_n because_o the_o canon_n have_v order_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v especial_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v erpuin_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o may_v be_v favour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n still_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n hereupon_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o hincmarus_n that_o the_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v grant_v lay-communion_n which_o the_o council_n consent_v to_o and_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n manage_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n hincmarus_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v this_o sentence_n irreversible_a use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o benedict_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o this_o end_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o leo_n iu._n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depose_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n confirm_v and_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n iv_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v write_v about_o it_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v decide_v between_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v confirm_v they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o leo_n be_v dead_a hincmarus_n address_v his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o judgement_n have_v be_v pass_v benedict_n answer_v he_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v confirm_v their_o decision_n with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n pope_n nicolas_n who_o not_o long_o after_o succeed_v benedict_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o hincmarus_n wulfadus_n pope_n nicolas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o afterward_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o hincmarus_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o resolve_v to_o review_v this_o affair_n and_o to_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v those_o clerk_n some_o favour_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n re_fw-mi examine_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v meet_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o wemlo_n of_o sens_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o neustria_n where_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v examine_v they_o shall_v determine_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v their_o deputy_n after_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n that_o those_o clerk_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v those_o clerk_n do_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n within_o the_o year_n concern_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o exhort_v hincmarus_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a with_o those_o clerk_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o say_v that_o if_o he_o read_v they_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 26_o 1080._o he_o order_v hubert_n bishop_n of_o terrovane_n who_o hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v twice_o before_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o that_o legat._n hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1083._o and_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o upon_o that_o subject_a have_v contest_v with_o victor_n iii_o who_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o however_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n ii_o hugh_n be_v retake_a again_o into_o favour_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o legation_n in_o france_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o october_n at_o susa_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o hold_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n at_o guastilla_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o affair_n relate_v to_o france_n normandy_n flanders_n england_n and_o bretagne_n which_o hugh_n and_o his_o colleague_n take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o either_o definitive_o after_o it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o provisional_o for_o any_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o gregory_n vii_o to_o add_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v of_o france_n on_o which_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n by_o virtue_n france_n vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n of_o which_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o metropolitan_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o primate_fw-la have_v till_o then_o pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o favour_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n zozimus_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o patroclus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n pope_n symmachus_n confirm_v this_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o cesareus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v s._n remy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o clovis_n however_o afterward_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o childebert_n and_o even_o through_o all_o france_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n pelagius_n i._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o john_n viii_o but_o adrian_n i._o restore_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o pope_n benedict_n iii_o and_o nicholas_n i._o confirm_v it_o pope_n sergius_n grant_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o dreux_n the_o emperor_n uncle_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o his_o successor_n have_v pretend_v thereto_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n from_o john_n viii_o and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o quality_n of_o primat_n of_o gaul_n and_o germany_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pontyon_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o they_o at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o most_o note_n vii_o the_o erect_v the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o honour_n with_o this_o quality_n and_o grant_v it_o the_o primacy_n over_o four_o province_n of_o france_n namely_o of_o lion_n rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n by_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n direct_v to_o gebwin_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n which_o be_v both_o date_a april_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o to_o establish_v this_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n province_n primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o primate_n which_o oblige_v urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o suspend_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n to_o enjoin_v his_o suffragans_fw-la not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o three_o month_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o primate_fw-la in_o france_n have_v be_v france_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o france_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o extent_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n pope_n zozimus_n grant_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n 2._o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v have_v over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o territory_n of_o these_o three_o privilege_n the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n simmachus_n beside_o these_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n vigilius_n add_v thereto_o the_o honour_n of_o wear_v the_o pall_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a point_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n pelagius_n grant_v he_o in_o general_n a_o power_n of_o act_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n last_o pope_n gregory_n take_v notice_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o cause_v all_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n 2._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o most_o momentary_a and_o difficult_a cause_n the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consist_v chief_o in_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o in_o have_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o vicarship_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o call_v general_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o examine_v into_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o it_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o moment_n and_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o advise_v herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o six_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o cononical_o of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamo_n by_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o armenian_a heretic_n by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o produce_v a_o grant_n of_o alexander_n ii_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o count_n of_o angiers_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n by_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n have_v break_v open_a the_o church_n and_o offer_v several_a violence_n you_o may_v consult_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o two_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eleven_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n about_o a_o privilege_n which_o the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o diocese_n between_o the_o bishop_n vii_o the_o cause_n cite_v to_o and_o judge_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o their_o clerk_n or_o monk_n and_o even_a laic_n themselves_o which_o gregory_n vii_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o to_o try_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o sentence_n into_o execution_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n about_o several_a subject_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o order_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v observe_v their_o usual_a custom_n concern_v their_o station_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o all-saint_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o beavieu_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o pretension_n good_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o enjoin_v hugh_n knight_n of_o s._n maur_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o osnabrux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o he_o order_n that_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n have_v bring_v against_o their_o abbot_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o determine_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o roscelle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o piombino_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o deanery_n orleans_n the_o cause_n of_o everard_n dean_n of_o orleans_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prebendary_n the_o cause_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n alexander_n he_o have_v determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o josceline_n who_o the_o prebendary_n be_v for_o and_o excommunicate_v everard_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v favour_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v still_o support_v everard_n and_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o prebendship_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a gregory_n vii_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v everard_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o one_a 1075._o and_o afterward_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o to_o put_v josceline_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o prebendship_n then_o in_o question_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o prebendship_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v in_o april_n 1076._o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o gregory_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n order_v he_o to_o thunder_v out_o the_o excommunication_n against_o that_o bishop_n unless_o he_o assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n along_o with_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o likewise_o by_o this_o letter_n commission_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n not_o only_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_v november_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o these_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n enrage_v at_o this_o proceed_n write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o bourges_n order_v they_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o if_o he_o continue_v refractory_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v sanzon_n in_o his_o place_n he_o likewise_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o order_n these_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 6_o 1077._o this_o sanzon_n be_v elect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o order_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o orleans_n to_o acknowldge_n he_o however_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o rainier_n who_o be_v the_o depose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v a_o
any_o attempt_n on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o prohibit_v two_o abbot_n from_o admit_v into_o communion_n two_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o fifty_o direct_v to_o rhotard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o write_v against_o the_o invesâ—…res_n of_o church_n which_o prince_n make_v with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placenza_n under_o urban_n ii_o against_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o excommunicate_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o have_v procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o five_o next_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o fifty_o seven_o and_o eight_o confirm_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o nominate_v umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n vaast_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n he_o grant_v that_o abbot_n a_o power_n of_o wear_v the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crosier_n and_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o abbey_n in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o commend_v otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n gualon_n their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n he_o therein_o prohibit_v the_o great_a prebendary_n from_o exact_v homage_n from_o the_o demi-prebendary_n the_o four_o next_o be_v direct_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o order_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o besanzon_n and_o those_o of_o st._n stephen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o confirm_v what_o that_o archbishop_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n stephen_n of_o besanzon_n be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o william_n the_o predecessor_n of_o guy_n afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n there_o order_v that_o in_o case_n the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n for_o thirty_o year_n past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o difference_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n who_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n in_o the_o year_n 1115._o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n produce_v very_o sorry_a witness_n to_o prove_v their_o possession_n and_o thereupon_o adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n pope_n paschal_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o letter_n write_v to_o guy_n but_o calixtus_n ii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n till_o cardinal_n hugh_n unite_v those_o two_o church_n by_o a_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o they_o an._n dom._n 1253._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o limit_n grant_v to_o the_o citadel_n of_o velitra_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o eighty_o five_o he_o write_v word_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o bishopric_n establish_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o lavella_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o direct_v to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v confirmation_n of_o privilege_n the_o ninety_o six_o ninety_o seven_o ninety_o nine_o the_o hundred_o hundred_o and_o first_o and_o second_o be_v write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o st._n anselm_n about_o investiture_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n into_o order_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n such_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o radulphus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o ninety_o eight_o direct_v to_o osborn_n bishop_n of_o exon_n he_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o have_v a_o churchyard_n within_o their_o monastery_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n several_a of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v for_o confer_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n other_o about_o ten_o some_o whereby_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o claim_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n or_o from_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o against_o marriage_n between_o relation_n pope_n gelasus_n ii_o being_n but_o a_o short_a time_n on_o the_o chair_n write_v but_o a_o very_a few_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v unexspected_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v drive_v he_o thence_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n at_o milan_n or_o at_o cremona_n about_o st._n luke's-day_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o proposal_n he_o have_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o brague_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paschal_n that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v favour_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o his_o proceed_n but_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o guibert_n he_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o direct_v to_o bernard_n of_o toledo_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o maurice_n the_o intruder_n who_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o reunion_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aemilia_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o saragossa_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n calixtus_n ii_o write_v more_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o by_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o the_o take_n of_o maurice_n burdin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
his_o church_n with_o a_o design_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o mollify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o to_o augment_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o london_n which_o be_v late_o confer_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v customable_o pay_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o change_v a_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v dean_n into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o retrou_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o negociation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o they_o be_v send_v by_o that_o prince_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n who_o entreat_v eleonora_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n that_o archbishop_n excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o la_n charite_n for_o not_o retire_v to_o their_o convent_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o flock_n during_o the_o war._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o and_o last_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consolatory_a there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a write_n than_o peter_n of_o blois_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o such_o passage_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o pun_n however_o he_o discourse_v with_o much_o freedom_n sharp_o reprove_v vice_n and_o maintain_v church_n discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n his_o sermon_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o letter_n in_o a_o concise_a and_o sententious_a style_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o five_o neither_o do_v he_o explain_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n but_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o divers_a maxim_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o other_o ornament_n but_o antithesis_n and_o nice_a comparison_n of_o word_n but_o he_o handle_v matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o tract_n which_o be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v another_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n on_o st._n paul_n conversion_n the_o three_o be_v a_o compendious_a chronicle_n on_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o five_o be_v a_o instruction_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o to_o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n the_o six_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o confessor_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eight_o piece_n call_v the_o episcopal_a canon_n contain_v instruction_n for_o bishop_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o pass_v a_o censure_n on_o his_o work_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o both_o imputation_n by_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v convict_v he_o of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o several_a particular_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o enlarge_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v free_a will_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v confound_v with_o grace_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a be_v support_v by_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o latter_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o merit_v nor_o grace_n to_o free_a will._n the_o ten_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o have_v accurate_o collect_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o christian_a friendship_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o cause_n duty_n part_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o virtue_n the_o twelve_o be_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o several_a advantage_n the_o thirteen_o call_v what_o be_v they_o quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v a_o satyr_n against_o unworthy_a pastor_n he_o justify_v at_o first_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o attack_v the_o worthy_a pastor_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a who_o have_v no_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o enter_v the_o sheep-fold_n through_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o quality_n signify_v by_o those_o term_n who_o enrich_v their_o relation_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n who_o confer_v canonry_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n upon_o they_o or_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a family_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o generous_a principle_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorbid_v baseness_n without_o humility_n who_o dignity_n soon_o corrupt_v their_o manner_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v but_o that_o their_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o person_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v due_o examine_v and_o that_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o demeanour_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fourteen_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v about_o silence_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o seventeen_o be_v a_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1519_o the_o three_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1600._o by_o busaeus_n who_o annex_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o tract_n in_o 1605._o this_o edition_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n but_o in_o all_o these_o edition_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n comestor_n be_v insert_v instead_o of_o those_o of_o peter_n of_o blois_n at_o last_o m._n de_fw-fr goussainville_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o all_o peter_n of_o blois_n work_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o genuine_a sermon_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1667._o this_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o lion_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n be_v bear_v at_o orleans_n tournay_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n a._n d._n 1135._o and_o complete_v his_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o chartres_n he_o apply_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o 1165._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n where_o st._n victor_n rule_n be_v
twenty_o five_o he_o examine_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o term_n of_o unity_n trinity_n and_o the_o distinction_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o equality_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o their_o relative_n property_n but_o on_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o principal_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n he_o hâ—…_n beget_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o question_n to_o be_v difficult_a yet_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a love_n and_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n although_o the_o son_n be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o without_o imagine_v two_o wisdom_n or_o two_o love_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a he_o oppose_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o section_n and_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n such_o be_v his_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n providence_n will_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n omniscience_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a although_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o essence_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o how_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n but_o if_o his_o will_n decree_n and_o inclination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o ordain_v it_o although_o he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v produce_v the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o composit_a and_o divide_a sensation_n to_o explain_v how_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v be_v erroneous_a although_o the_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v foresee_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o happen_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v fore-seen_a it_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v in_o the_o forty_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o foreknowledge_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o good_a which_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v then_o he_o again_o make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o composit_n and_o divide_v sensation_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o predestinate_v person_n can_v be_v damn_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n save_v he_o make_v predestination_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o prepare_v grace_n for_o they_o and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o prepare_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o elect_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o predestination_n he_o pass_v to_o omnipotency_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o section_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v almighty_a he_o prove_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o confute_v the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n bring_v by_o some_o person_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o make_v thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o respect_v only_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v do_v so_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o add_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n although_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forty_o five_o section_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n and_o of_o its_o different_a kind_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a that_o evil_a be_v commit_v he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o willing_a to_o prevent_v it_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o efficacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o his_o will_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o willing_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o deprave_a will_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o author_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a being_n show_v that_o god_n create_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o discourse_n in_o general_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o uprightness_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n happen_v but_o some_o moment_n after_o their_o creation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o section_n he_o debate_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o just._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v aâ—rial_a body_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n he_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o human_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o examine_v whether_o any_o angel_n of_o different_a order_n be_v send_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o question_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n
confess_v of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o of_o do_v any_o other_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o last_o that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n unless_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o the_o eight_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o residence_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o income_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o nine_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n those_o who_o take_v not_o order_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o in_o benefice_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v vicar_n a_o competent_a stipend_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o revive_v the_o law_n about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o habit._n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o suspend_v the_o clerk_n who_o frequent_a tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v break_v a_o prison_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o clerk_n imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n man_n and_o woman_n from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o order_n already_o approve_v and_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o monastery_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o vagrant_a scholar_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n certain_a sport_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o other_o bishop_n be_v observe_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o stubble_n in_o all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n rupert_n st._n vigilius_n and_o st._n augustine_n patron_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o choose_v confessor_n out_o of_o their_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o declare_v they_o unworthy_a to_o possess_v benesices_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o general_a interdiction_n to_o punish_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o receive_v of_o curacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o advocate_n of_o church_n from_o molest_v they_o and_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o they_o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o provincial_a council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o publish_a the_o follow_v canon_n the_o first_o which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o abbey-land_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o second_o which_o order_n that_o the_o superior_n shall_v every_o year_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o which_o prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o fast_v from_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n to_o christmas_n and_o the_o beginning_n lent_n at_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o seven_o revive_v the_o canon_n for_o hold_v general_a chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o eight_o moderate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o nun_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o common_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o eleven_o oblige_v the_o titular_o of_o benefice_n to_o reside_v and_o put_v down_o the_o vicar_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o the_o right_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o clerk_n the_o fourteen_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard's_a pollution_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o its_o be_v reconcile_v the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o the_o patron_n or_o judge_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o decease_a clerk_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n namely_o the_o psalm_n call_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la multiplicâsti_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o versicle_n call_v fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tuâ_fw-la the_o collect_v call_v deus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la desideria_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei._n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o forge_v write_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o receive_v church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1275._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bertrand_n of_o st._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n 1275._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1275._o the_o four_o first_o canon_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n pass_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o six_o import_v that_o a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o church_n and_o of_o hospital_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v the_o chalice_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o pious_a uses_n be_v due_o discharge_v the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o be_v inter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v heresy_n simony_n the_o non-observation_n of_o eccommunication_n or_o interdiction_n the_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n fire_n the_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o order_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n homicide_n sacrilege_n incest_n with_o one_o aunt_n sister_n kinswoman_n or_o a_o nun_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o maiden_n the_o sin_n against_o nature_n the_o expose_v of_o a_o child_n and_o abortion_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o penitentiaries_n which_o be_v false_a witness_n a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v on_o oath_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a person_n the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o interdict_a place_n the_o bury_v in_o a_o interdict_a churchyard_n the_o seize_v and_o retain_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v absolution_n in_o such_o case_n unless_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o uncapable_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v up_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o again_o for_o profit_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o seventeen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v rebuild_a the_o country-churche_n and_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n during_o lent_n and_o that_o after_o easter_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
benefice_n and_o particular_o on_o curacy_n 100_o 115_o 119_o 121_o personat_n a_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o they_o 122._o the_o have_v two_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n forbid_v 100_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n 30_o perusa_n rule_n for_o that_o church_n 13_o s._n peter_n abbey_n at_o corbie_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n 30_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o peter_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albania_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o 115_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 134_o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 110_o peter_n of_o chateauneuf_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o assassinated_a by_o the_o order_n of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n punishment_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 103_o peter_n of_o lambale_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1253_o 115_o peter_n mason_n depute_a by_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n 157_o peter_n of_o roscidavalle_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o council_n 118_o 119_o peter_n waldo_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o philip_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n legate_n in_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 129_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o emperor_n he_o contest_v with_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o empire_n 2_o 45._o his_o election_n reject_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o otho_n confirm_v 47._o his_o advantage_n over_o otho_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n 2_o 47_o his_o tragical_a death_n 2_o 47._o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n isemburga_n 25_o 43._o invest_n simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n with_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o this_o prince_n child_n by_o the_o pope_n 45_o physic_n the_o monk_n forbid_v to_o study_v it_o 193_o physician_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a 99_o pilgrimage_n of_o those_o of_o clerk_n 129_o pilgrim_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tax_n 107_o pilicdorf_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n relate_v by_o this_o author_n 149_o pisa._n the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n 13_o play_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o see_v any_o 98_o plead_n forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o holyday_n 136._o in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 115_o 124._o or_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n 117_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n contest_v between_o ademar_n of_o peyrat_n and_o maurice_n of_o blazon_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n 14_o portugal_n a_o tribute_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 15_o 29_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o those_o two_o power_n 47_o poor_a indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o 132._o advocate_n allow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n 113_o poor_a catholic_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a mendicant_n found_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o poor_a of_o lion_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o poverty_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o reduce_v one_o self_n to_o beggary_n 141_o 143_o pope_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o century_n 155_o preacher_n the_o mark_n which_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n set_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a preacher_n 153_o preach_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 129._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a 92_o 118._o of_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 143._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a preacher_n 97_o prebend_n the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 115_o predicant_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o error_n 153_o prelate_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o prelate_n may_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n 17_o order_n of_o premontie_n the_o approbation_n of_o this_o order_n 24._o privilege_n grant_v in_o its_o favour_n 19_o confirm_v 24_o preseription_n that_o a_o possession_n of_o 40_o year_n make_v a_o prescription_n 33_o presentation_n the_o bishop_n sewer_n when_o the_o right_a of_o presentation_n be_v contest_v 31._o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 113_o priest_n the_o â—…ctions_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 34_o 138_o whether_o a_o marry_v priest_n may_v perform_v his_o function_n 12_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o week_n 131._o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 19_o priory_n prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o to_o secular_a clerk_n 127_o prison_n a_o case_n wherein_o break_v of_o prison_n deserve_v excommunication_n 125_o privilege_v or_o exempt_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a 110_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n 82_o 83_o process_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o excite_v or_o foment_n they_o 132_o procuration-dues_a when_o forbid_v or_o allow_v to_o demand_v it_o 92_o 100_o 115_o 820_o 124._o prohibition_n against_o receive_v it_o in_o money_n 108._o all_o church_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 33_o monastical_a profession_n order_v to_o make_v it_o after_o one_o year_n of_o probation_n 112_o prophecy_n of_o those_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n 54_o purgatory_n the_o greek_n oblige_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n 50_o q_o querbus_n a_o city_n of_o languedoc_n supply_v grant_v for_o the_o siege_n of_o that_o city_n 117_o questor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v they_o 131._o forbid_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o bishop_n 102_o 117_o 129_o quodlibetical_a question_n most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v under_o this_o title_n 53_o r_o raimond_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n why_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v 150._o the_o assassination_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n ibid._n the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o why_o excommunicate_v afresh_o ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o to_o get_v this_o count_n restore_v to_o his_o land_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v from_o he_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o croisado-man_n in_o besiege_v a_o town_n ibid._n the_o estate_n of_o this_o count_n give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n ibid._n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n re-establish_v in_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 152._o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n and_o his_o estate_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 105_o 152._o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o accommodation_n ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n ibid._n set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n at_o toulouse_n and_o declare_v himself_o absolute_o against_o the_o albigenses_n ibid._n &_o 153_o ravenna_n it_o be_v exarchat_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o ravisher_n excommunitated_a 106_o rector_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o regalia_z this_o right_o reserve_v to_o prince_n ibid_fw-la reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o nevers_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 89_o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 136_o register_n of_o those_o in_o monastery_n 122_o religion_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o be_v admit_v 105_o 113_o relic_n of_o the_o worship_v
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
and_o of_o john_n of_o tambach_n regent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o a_o legate_n publish_v at_o vienna_n in_o 1448._o it_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dividitur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la the_o bull_n date_v in_o 1448._o write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o year_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o and_o above_o the_o line_n but_o still_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o write_n and_o with_o the_o same_o vermilion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v no_o old_a than_o 1480_o or_o 1500._o the_o assembly_n give_v no_o judgement_n of_o its_o antiquity_n this_o surname_n of_o canabacum_n give_v to_o john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n have_v be_v different_o explain_v some_o say_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o john_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gersen_n and_o since_o canabacum_n be_v a_o place_n unknown_a they_o have_v interpret_v it_o cavaglia_n which_o be_v a_o borough_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verceil_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n father_n delfau_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n and_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o country_n of_o john_n gersen_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o surname_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n have_v copy_v it_o from_o another_o wherein_o the_o gersonio_n be_v ill_o write_v write_v canabaco_n for_o gersonio_n or_o rather_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellario_fw-la abbreviate_v as_o canâ—lrio_n he_o read_v it_o canabaco_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v joannes_n gersen_n in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o cave_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v write_v iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la congregationis_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o asservatur_fw-la in_o monasterio_n cavae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v upon_o parchment_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o have_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o any_o date_n of_o the_o time_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n q_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n have_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o gersen_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z 56._o b._n 3._o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o picture_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n a_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o he_o who_o write_v this_o manuscript_n to_o make_v this_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v therefore_o write_v by_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conjecture_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v a_o benedictine_n the_o last_o piece_n which_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o work_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v these_o word_n write_v upon_o design_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compilavit_fw-la johannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n johannes_n this_o word_n johannes_n have_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n delfau_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blank_a space_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n after_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o write_v raze_v out_o and_o then_o at_o last_o follow_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n this_o copy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_v at_o rome_n in_o 1641._o to_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr he_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n observation_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o pretend_v that_o johannes_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thomas_n after_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o sieur_n vincent_n galeotti_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v this_o write_n read_v thomas_n for_o joannes_n this_o copy_n be_v not_o produce_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o though_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o father_n delfau_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n among_o the_o print_a book_n without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o produce_v it_o then_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v show_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1674._o and_o 1687_o but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suppress_v it_o because_o they_o true_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n note_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o late_a than_o 1501._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o johannes_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o that_o of_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n three_o because_o this_o note_n however_o very_o late_o yet_o be_v falsify_v by_o a_o forger_n who_o put_v into_o it_o all_o that_o he_o please_v four_o because_o the_o space_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o of_o johannes_n gersen_n or_o even_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v abbess_n windesemensis_n or_o perhaps_o even_o abbas_n vercellensis_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n who_o some_o make_v a_o canon-regular_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o burial_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o other_o a_o benedictin_n according_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o tomb_n five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n be_v the_o forger_n or_o his_o who_o first_o write_v this_o note_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n gersen_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o this_o note_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o gersen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o abbey_n at_o verceil_n that_o of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o latter_a be_v found_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o the_o first_o abbot_n in_o 1227._o be_v thomas_n gallas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n or_o according_a to_o other_o a_o english_a benedictine_n he_o be_v abbot_n till_o the_o year_n 1260._o upon_o which_o account_n john_n gersen_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n and_o not_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o monastery_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n until_o paul_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o give_v it_o to_o the_o canons-regular_a after_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o 1581._o but_o no_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o this_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n francis_n augustin_n a_o clergyman_n have_v indeed_o place_v he_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n at_o piedmont_n in_o 1648._o among_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n from_o some_o benedictine_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o cajetan_a and_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o verceil_n there_o be_v also_o cite_v a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o
have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o blessing_n he_o lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n again_o what_o he_o say_v of_o election_n be_v also_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o particular_a advice_n be_v that_o for_o avoid_v contest_v and_o canvassing_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a share_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o that_o magnificent_a church_n which_o his_o father_n build_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la this_o panegyric_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o though_o st._n gregory_n discharge_v very_o well_o the_o office_n of_o natural_a affection_n by_o make_v funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o father_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v himself_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friendship_n by_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n the_o labour_n and_o different_a employment_n of_o this_o saint_n exact_o he_o praise_v his_o piety_n his_o faith_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o forget_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o funeral_n oration_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n enjoy_v already_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o scandalous_a by_o the_o character_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n himself_o give_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a warmth_n of_o fancy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o some_o warm_a part_n of_o his_o harangue_n such_o as_o alâ—cutions_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o disconsolate_a friend_n below_o or_o prosopopoeia_n where_o they_o be_v introduce_v comfort_v or_o strengthen_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v scan_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o he_o question_v even_o in_o his_o high_a flight_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v then_o commend_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o since_o no_o man_n ever_o calm_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a above_o can_v so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o faithful_a below_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o happy_a being_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o anniverssary_n bring_v in_o all_o those_o corruption_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o very_o scandalous_a pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a favour_n st._n gregory_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n until_o after_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n there_o he_o relate_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o eloquence_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o excite_v our_o admiration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o constancy_n his_o firmness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o disccurse_v be_v the_o 21_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v clear_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o much_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v arch_n and_o theatre_n the_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n follow_v after_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o though_o many_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o maccabee_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o live_v not_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v after_o christ_n nay_o and_o their_o action_n be_v more_o admirable_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v come_v after_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o virtue_n without_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o extol_v those_o action_n with_o the_o most_o beautiful_a stroke_n of_o eloquence_n then_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o panegyric_n be_v recite_v the_o 23d_o discourse_v which_o bear_v at_o present_a the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hero_n the_o philosopher_n or_o bare_o of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n before_o he_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o st._n basil_n also_o commend_v this_o philosopher_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o panegyric_n represent_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n there_o he_o praise_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o prefer_v labour_n and_o business_n before_o unprofitable_a study_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o persecution_n he_o describe_v the_o misery_n which_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n he_o describe_v the_o horrible_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o lucius_n invade_v it_o to_o force_v away_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n athanasius_n very_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o his_o philosopher_n be_v then_o tear_v with_o scourge_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o oration_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o write_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 24_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o successor_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v his_o people_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o because_o they_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o join_v with_o he_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 25_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n nor_o despise_v his_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n produce_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o magnificence_n nor_o grandeur_n nor_o riches_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o arian_n render_v their_o cause_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o reproach_n throw_v upon_o he_o of_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v disturbance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o those_o who_o now_o run_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o